promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v hâ—ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
he_o may_v of_o right_a dispense_n against_o right_n that_o he_o may_v make_v righteousness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v as_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o please_v he_o extra_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epist_n canon_n quanto_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la clement_n 6._o in_o bulla_n he_o need_v no_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o either_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v false_a or_o else_o all_o mass_n say_v for_o he_o be_v superfluous_a eight_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o the_o supper_n then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n command_v to_o take_v eat_z drink_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o dead_a can_v do_v so_o these_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o dead_a be_v these_o that_o these_o mass_n be_v say_v if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o answer_v the_o one_o need_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v this_o purgatory_n be_v but_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n treasure_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o nine_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n for_o they_o that_o sail_n and_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a for_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v eat_z and_o to_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o absent_a can_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o little_a as_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o only_a vantage_n they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o alone_o and_o of_o these_o vain_a and_o juggler_n trick_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o his_o mass_n which_o the_o absent_a can_v see_v ten_o how_o can_v their_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o of_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v doubt_v see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v sin_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o this_o doubt_v as_o james_n say_v can_v stand_v with_o faith_n james_n 2_o 6._o therefore_o this_o mass_n of_o they_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o who_o there_o be_v doubt_n can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n and_o doubt_n eleven_o be_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o pest_n tempest_n fury_n fire_n and_o all_o affliction_n and_o malady_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n which_o contain_v intolerable_a and_o vile_a idolatry_n for_o every_o mass_n have_v his_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o own_o office_n against_o the_o pest_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n roch_n for_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n against_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o honour_v apollo_n and_o esculapius_n by_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o tempest_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n graith_o s._n barbe_n and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v against_o the_o rage_n or_o fury_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n hubert_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o hunter_n and_o dog_n as_o the_o goddess_n diana_n be_v the_o patron_n among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n antony_n then_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o stead_n of_o diana_n and_o juno_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v for_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o a_o horse_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n eloy_n or_o s._n antony_n yea_o for_o a_o poor_a wife_n hen_n if_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o lose_v and_o for_o their_o pig_n they_o have_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n alanus_n the_o sacrific_a euch._n cap._n 32._o but_o first_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o saint_n he_o or_o she_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o merit_n or_o intercession_n health_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o bestow_v for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v health_n and_o sickness_n fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a weather_n and_o so_o forth_o next_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o such_o disease_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n pest_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o twenty_o and_o one_o abuse_n be_v their_o mix_n of_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n in_o their_o mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o impoison_v any_o who_o mix_v their_o poison_n with_o some_o good_a food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o magiciens_fw-la and_o charmer_n do_v who_o mix_v with_o their_o devilish_a practice_n parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o god_n honour_n so_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v by_o the_o simple_a next_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o epistle_n in_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n see_v they_o be_v both_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o they_o both_o contain_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 1.1_o and_o 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o three_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v for_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o use_n four_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o mass_n be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o mass_n be_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o twenty_o and_o two_o abuse_n be_v their_o wax_n candle_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o fair_a day_n light_n mock_v as_o it_o be_v thereby_o both_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v but_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noonday_n they_o grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v superstitious_a idle_a carnal_a and_o jewish_a in_o attire_n like_o they_o for_o as_o their_o priest_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n exode_n 28.4_o so_o with_o you_o your_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albe_n a_o girdle_n a_o fannel_n whereof_o some_o
bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o to_o ware_n out_o for_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o john_n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o supererogat_v as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o to_o ware_n out_o further_a expense_n so_o your_o blindness_n be_v gross_a in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o david_n in_o praise_v god_n night_n and_o day_n so_o often_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o pray_v he_o in_o that_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal_n 119.12.17.18.27_o and_o in_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o and_o if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o you_o know_v m._n gilbert_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o either_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o the_o unsearchable_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o mo_z duty_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o which_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v these_o your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n thirteenthly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o hell_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n behold_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o paul_n also_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o which_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.9.10_o you_o see_v in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o the_o touchstone_n bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o deny_v thereof_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n bellarmin_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v scheol_n which_o signify_v sometime_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o belief_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n first_o to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n essential_a blessedness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n with_o all_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n tertullian_n and_o augustin_n who_o all_o exponed_a the_o creed_n and_o augustin_n expon_v it_o five_o time_n and_o yet_o never_a mention_n this_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perkins_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v that_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o have_v creep_v in_o since_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o augustin_n live_v in_o the_o 400._o year_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fit_a understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n for_o first_o if_o this_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v than_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o especial_o luke_n who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o luke_o 1_o 3._o intend_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o do_v ample_o set_v down_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o john_n say_v be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 10.31_o but_o they_o never_o mention_v it_o as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n second_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o thief_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o for_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o paradise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o one_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v three_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n then_o christ_n descend_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v thither_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o deliver_v they_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n where_o lazarus_n be_v betwixt_o the_o which_o and_z hell_n the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n luke_n 16.23_o therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n four_o some_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n have_v see_v this_o error_n of_o you_o and_o have_v go_v from_o it_o as_o durandus_fw-la by_o name_n who_o affirm_v in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 3._o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v pain_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v there_o as_o cajetan_n in_o
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v
crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n suppose_v free_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n perfect_o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n paul_n james_n john_n peter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v he_o in_o as_o great_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n john_n 17.6_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v that_o he_o do_v and_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o to_o perform_v he_o find_v it_o not_o and_o he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o man_n 1._o john_n 1.8.9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o himself_o twice_o will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n rev._n 29.10_o and_o 22.8.9_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 6_o 1._o and_o james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_z 3_o 2._o and_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v thrice_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o law_n go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o none_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o perfection_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a suppose_v not_o in_o a_o equal_a measure_n the_o second_o only_o possible_a to_o adam_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o 11_o of_o matthew_n take_v up_o my_o yoke_n &c_n &c_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o the_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v his_o commandment_n light_a sweet_a and_o not_o heavy_a not_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o any_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n but_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o also_o require_v not_o of_o we_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v they_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o begin_v that_o obedience_n so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o constraint_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o willing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o within_o they_o find_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v his_o commandment_n call_v light_a and_o sweet_a but_o act_v 15_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o roman_n 8_o it_o be_v call_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 7.14_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.10_o as_o for_o philippian_n 4.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o through_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v all_o sort_n of_o condition_n both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o scarcity_n to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a this_o be_v not_o my_o exposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o show_v you_o can_v quote_v this_o testimony_n as_o for_o philip._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o if_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o none_o else_o next_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o freewill_n then_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v of_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o example_n which_o you_o cite_v of_o noah_n abraham_n job_n zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n david_n ezechia_n josia_n juda_n and_o asa_n and_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n fore-spoken_a there_o they_o walk_v indeed_o in_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o report_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o require_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v register_v their_o walking_n and_o their_o own_o testimony_n will_v gainsay_v it_o noah_n fall_v in_o drunkenness_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n job_n say_v if_o i_o will_v affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v righteous_a my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o job_n 9_o 2_o 3.20_o zacharias_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_n 1.20_o david_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 12_o and_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40.13_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130.2_o and_o enter_v not_o in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o thou_o psal_n 143.2_o ezechias_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o chron._n 32.25_o josias_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n asa_n put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o chron_n 16.7_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o be_v not_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 64._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o and_o augustin_n say_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v ad_fw-la bonif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 60._o for_o the_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o ambrose_n say_v in_o gal._n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o jerome_n say_v in_o gal._n 3_o because_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o bernard_n say_v cant._n serm_n 5._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v of_o any_o man_n and_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o gal._n 2._o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n write_v in_o gall_n 3._o lect_n
4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o
it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v have_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 54._o verse_n but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n three_o if_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o you_o say_v than_o your_o church_n not_o only_o have_v err_v foul_o but_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o people_n these_o many_o year_n because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o only_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o except_o you_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o have_v move_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o jansenius_n and_o tapperus_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v this_o place_n as_o not_o make_v for_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v err_v and_o through_o this_o error_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o you_o say_v if_o our_o exposition_n veer_v remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v ferve_fw-la for_o you_o who_o therefore_o will_v you_o credit_v in_o expon_v of_o this_o place_n if_o our_o saviour_n hear_v then_o how_o he_o expon_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v he_o so_o augustine_n also_o expones_fw-la this_o place_n tractat._v 25._o in_o johan_n cap_n 6._o tract_n 26_o &_o the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o believe_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v clement_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o padago_n cap._n 6._o and_o hieronymus_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o bernard_n supra_fw-la psal_n 90_o vers_fw-la 3_o all_o expones_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v none_o of_o these_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o discredit_v your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la caiâ—tanus_n hesselius_n and_o jansâ—nius_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n lib_n 1_o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expon_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o janfenius_n and_o tapperus_n two_o papist_n will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o application_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o away_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_n they_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n here_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transchange_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v expone_fw-la this_o word_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v change_v in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a exposition_n for_o both_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la that_o signify_v to_o be_v already_o for_o to_o be_v already_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o change_n be_v contrary_a as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v and_o augustin_n say_v in_o genes_n quaest_a 117._o in_o psal_n 105._o supr_fw-la num._n quaest_n 95._o the_o solution_n of_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o some_o example_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o your_o exposition_n be_v without_o warrant_n next_o i_o say_v by_o what_o art_n of_o reason_v can_v you_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v never_o such_o a_o inkling_n in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o three_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o result_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o destroy_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o it_o three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n my_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n must_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v erroneous_a etc._n etc._n my_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o your_o interpretation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v but_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o four_o testify_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a express_o to_o your_o interpretation_n second_o that_o your_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v
own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o psalm_n book_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o authority_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v this_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o form_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o matter_n end_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o public_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o see_v the_o authority_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v it_o which_o yourself_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o your_o canon_n have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o your_o mass_n which_o after_o that_o form_n and_o order_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o injury_n the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o his_o church_n who_o call_v our_o thanksgiving_n our_o own_o invention_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v blessing_n which_o you_o distinguish_v from_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v we_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o say_v we_o want_v that_o part_n first_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o do_v not_o luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o impiety_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o but_o either_o this_o blessing_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o else_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n second_o i_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n omit_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o say_v that_o after_o or_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o three_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v one_o evangelist_n expon_v another_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v luke_n and_o paul_n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v the_o word_n thanksgiving_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v scripture_n expon_v scripture_n they_o be_v both_o one_o yea_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10_o that_o some_o catholic_n contend_v that_o both_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o interpret_v thanksgiving_n blessing_n so_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v your_o own_a catholic_n they_o be_v both_o one_o here_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v diverse_a action_n as_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o for_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o sometime_o also_o blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o both_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o place_n as_o also_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contrary_a as_o luke_n 1.65_o eph._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o mark_n they_o signify_v two_o distinct_a action_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v if_o by_o blessing_n you_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n cap._n 13_o that_o the_o roman_a catechist_n so_o expones_fw-la it_z and_o the_o theologue_n common_o teach_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v we_o want_v not_o that_o chief_a point_n for_o we_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o howsoever_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v take_v either_o for_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o word_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n we_o have_v always_o this_o blessing_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o hover_v and_o blow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o calice_n with_o your_o cross_n and_o charm_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n with_o a_o set_a number_n and_o order_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n your_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o your_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thorter_v and_o then_o lift_v up_o of_o your_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o disjoyn_v of_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o sundry_a other_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o curiosity_n which_o you_o use_v in_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o giving_z or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o faithful_a we_o confess_v a_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o a_o communicate_v but_o for_o another_o give_v that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o as_o antichristian_a as_o idolatry_n as_o abomination_n as_o that_o which_o derogate_v from_o that_o bless_a &_o only_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 25._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o 24._o that_o this_o offer_v up_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o a_o communicate_v we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o point_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o institution_n a_o lawful_a minister_n thanksgiving_n blessing_n give_v and_o communicate_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1â—_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o
that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o often_o because_o than_o he_o must_v die_v often_o then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o often_o and_o yet_o not_o die_v often_o but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n i_o grant_v that_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v not_o nor_o never_o speak_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v vain_a that_o will_v have_v another_o sacrifice_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o i_o say_v three_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n proper_o in_o your_o mass_n as_o you_o say_v than_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v true_o shed_v and_o he_o must_v true_o die_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 725_o saying_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o in_o all_o true_a real_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a and_o must_v be_v make_v holy_a of_o a_o profane_a thing_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v and_o these_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a always_o and_o be_v insensible_a in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o can_v be_v slay_v again_o therefore_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n first_o because_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o must_v die_v also_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v once_o die_v and_o all_o christian_n confess_v it_o second_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o three_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o apply_v he_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o end_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o who_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o he_o only_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v offer_v up_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n five_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v six_o because_o the_o scripture_n propones_fw-la christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o seventh_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n want_v god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n abolish_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o abominable_a idolatry_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o because_o it_o spoil_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v abominable_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o unto_o this_o i_o will_v adjoin_v some_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedagog_n cap._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v we_o sacrifice_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o god_n mean_v with_o a_o real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a of_o themselves_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o what_o altar_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o parfume_n of_o their_o prayer_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v in_o tryphon_n &_o in_o expos_n fidei_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v up_o these_o sacrifice_n only_o tertullian_n say_v advers._fw-la judaeos_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n origen_n say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o in_o homil_n 2._o in_o cant._n &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n what_o need_v then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v they_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n unto_o the_o which_o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o holy_a soul_n not_o corruptible_a altar_n but_o immortal_a altar_n if_o then_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o material_a altar_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o clemens_n alexandrius_n lib._n 7._o strom._n origen_n ibid._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la minutius_n foelix_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o 4._o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n nor_o mass_n all_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n epiphanius_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n haeres_fw-la 42._o &_o 55._o that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n say_v in_o orat_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la arrianumâ—_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o succession_n the_o same_o say_v basile_n in_o isaiae_n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v further_a there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o quote_v they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 34._o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la athenag_fw-mi in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o greg._n nazianz._n in_o pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o euseb_n nissen_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la orat_fw-la 4._o &_o in_o joh._n homil_n 17._o &_o ad_fw-la heb._n homil_n 13._o &_o homil_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o spirit_n 3._o &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 26_o &_o hom_n 17_o &_o hom_n 7._o cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 11._o ambrose_n ad_fw-la hebâ—_n cap._n 10._o &_o add_v theod._n epist_n 28._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o hieronymus_n in_o isaiam_n cap._n 1._o &_o in_o psal_n 26_o &_o 49_o &_o 50._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o &_o 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o &_o 6_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la i_o will_v desire_v m._n gilbert_n to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o
mass-priest_n any_o long_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o propiciatory_a but_o only_o spiritual_a see_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o crap_n in_o for_o as_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o the_o darkness_n come_v even_o so_o after_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o that_o great_a darkness_n come_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v proceed_v for_o bertram_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 800._o and_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o celebrat_a every_o day_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n in_o heb._n 7._o there_o he_o oppones_fw-la a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o mystery_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o make_v to_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n haymo_n such_o like_a reckon_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o call_v there_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o penitence_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n haymo_n in_o cap._n 5._o ose_n &_o in_o cap._n 2._o abac._n &_o malac._n 1_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joan._n cap_n 81._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n ab_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n propiciatory_a and_o anselm_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o only_o offer_v up_o and_o again_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o bid_v take_v eat_z not_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n anselmâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o so_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n this_o abuse_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n crap_n in_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o cause_n section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n crap_n in_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v ever_o week_n once_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v minister_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n justin_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o &_o tertull._n apolog_n aug._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n quotidie_fw-la and_o therefore_o ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o age_n exhort_v to_o a_o daily_a receive_n of_o it_o ambros_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n next_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v excludedâ—_n first_o these_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n next_o these_o who_o have_v not_o end_v out_o their_o repentanceâ—_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v penitent_n and_o three_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o after_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v present_a be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n depart_z and_o from_o this_o first_o come_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la or_o missa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o same_o word_n after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o apule_n l._n 11._o the_o metamorph_n and_o the_o abuse_n easy_o grow_v in_o the_o frequent_a use_v of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o time_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o dimission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o demission_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conc._n valent._n cap._n 1._o bellarm._n ibidem_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missa_fw-la so_o then_o this_o word_n mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v now_o unto_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n come_v first_o from_o the_o demission_n or_o skail_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o read_v of_o in_o any_o author_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n and_o jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o rome_n who_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n at_o all_o for_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o proverbes_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o he_o see_v marianus_n victorius_n reat_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 8_o tom_n operum_fw-la hier._n for_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gregory_n who_o live_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o and_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o only_o once_o s._n augustin_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o all_o the_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v if_o these_o book_n be_v they_o for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n &_o savour_v little_a either_o of_o augustine_n learning_n or_o phrase_n see_v james_n gillotius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ambros_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o
and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n
old_a heresy_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o you_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o call_v father_n either_o your_o malice_n make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o else_o palpable_a must_v your_o ignorance_n be_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o already_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o pope_n cardinal_n doctor_n bishop_n council_n and_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o cast_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n our_o doctrine_n then_o concern_v justification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o next_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v takes_z hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v faith_n a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v every_o faith_n this_o instrument_n but_o only_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o heat_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v our_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o lively_a faith_n the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o the_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v these_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n ephes_n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o none_o shall_v boast_v and_o phil._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o remove_v all_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v already_o and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n be_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o remove_v work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o place_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o luke_n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o rom._n 4.3.4.5_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3.26.28.30_o god_n shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o incircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o read_v the_o 8._o of_o luke_n and_o 50._o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o jairus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v this_o faith_n which_o jairus_n have_v be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v but_o her_o faith_n not_o only_o heal_v her_o body_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o luke_n 8.48_o which_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 17._o pag._n 84._o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n also_o second_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o justify_v faith_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n c._n 5._o l._n the_o justif_a &_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o say_v &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o say_v then_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v miracle_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 97._o why_o shall_v not_o faith_n only_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o great_a work_n much_o more_o for_o the_o less_o three_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o work_n and_o so_o oppones_fw-la they_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v he_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o who_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o see_v therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a can_v stand_v with_o work_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o father_n because_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v origen_n have_v these_o word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o suffice_v solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v suppose_v no_o work_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o hilarius_n canon_n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v for_o only_o faith_n justifi_v fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basilius_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr humil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n vaunt_v
sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o work_n neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n say_v how_o far_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n through_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o condemn_v also_o with_o you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n but_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n further_o i_o say_v since_o the_o difference_n chief_o in_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_a god_n not_o we_o m._n gilbert_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n which_o be_v send_v in_o germany_n against_o luther_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o the_o salutation_n of_o it_o be_v profane_a albeit_o they_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a consonant_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o m._n gilbert_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a etc._n etc._n now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n chief_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o well_o these_o two_o agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o dissent_v from_o your_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o sundry_a point_n before_o see_v you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o if_o petrus_n a_o soto_n lindanus_n peresius_n canisius_n all_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n speak_v truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o weighty_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v but_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o receive_v their_o monument_n and_o writing_n glad_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n can_v best_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o levit_n practise_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o expon_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n nehem._n 8.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.28_o and_o if_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o saint_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n exposition_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o dissent_v oftentimes_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o let_v their_o exposition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o will_v you_o have_v we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n only_o hear_v therefore_o what_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milevitan_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 369._o say_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o claim_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n he_o bring_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v controvert_v whither_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v or_o not_o he_o say_v you_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n no_o judge_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o that_o same_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v leave_v his_o child_n shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v his_o will_n be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v he_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a while_n their_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feeling_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n
it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o
god_n his_o majesty_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o aventinus_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o beas_fw-la though_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o reave_v he_o spoil_v he_o deceive_v he_o slay_v that_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o man_n use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v so_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a mock_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o style_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n see_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o so_o far_o above_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o goliath_n his_o own_o sword_n slay_v himself_o so_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v most_o evident_o convict_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v monarch_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n rev._n 13._o and_o 17._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n second_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o antichrist_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess_n 2.3_o now_o then_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a antichrist_n whether_o be_v this_o present_a pope_n he_o or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mo_z than_o 230._o pope_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n testify_v they_o can_v all_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o repugn_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o m._n john_n will_v follow_v the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v where_o will_v he_o find_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o chief_a antichrist_n and_o not_o one_o only_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o at_o that_o time_n m._n john_n will_v grant_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o begin_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o say_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n a_o certain_a person_n but_o we_o ascribe_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a seat_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o pope_n we_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o body_n a_o kingdom_n a_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v let_v your_o pope_n be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n still_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v good_a the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o this_o also_o be_v good_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o office_n why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o the_o selfsame_a impiety_n so_o either_o choose_v you_o whether_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v do_v if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o how_o will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v father_v such_o a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v here_o but_o let_v such_o be_v far_o from_o i_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o you_o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o fear_v you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o such_o silly_a reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o also_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v of_o bread_n only_o luke_n 4_o 4._o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o for_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v all_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o that_o same_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o these_o place_n so_o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o gather_v that_o here_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n understand_v suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o first_o you_o must_v grant_v therefore_o the_o next_o will_v follow_v second_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o the_o same_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n now_o let_v i_o use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v use_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n because_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v â—_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
the_o sin_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o in_o a_o part_n savior_n of_o themselves_o and_o savior_n of_o other_o also_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o god_n for_o who_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o three_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o which_o have_v purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n the_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o man_n salvation_n how_o they_o have_v overturn_v this_o by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o sacrilegious_a mass-priest_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o evacuat_a the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o also_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o join_v unto_o he_o colleague_n and_o fellow-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o daily_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n four_o as_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o spoil_v man_n of_o that_o redemption_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v both_o in_o the_o fountain_n matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.11_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o infidel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o even_o do_v without_o faith_n may_v procure_v and_o merit_v god_n favour_n masuenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o scholast_n and_o also_o they_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n freewill_n as_o a_o party_n worker_n with_o it_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v but_o only_o relieve_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a by_o the_o which_o they_o abolish_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v true_a rom._n 11.6_o and_o 4_o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n his_o obedience_n and_o his_o death_n rom._n 5.19_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o place_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o come_v the_o three_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.22.23.24.3.5.6.7_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o imputation_n but_o place_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 10._o accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v justos_fw-la formaliter_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o his_o intercession_n in_o join_v with_o he_o innumerable_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o of_o saint_n depart_v at_o who_o hand_n they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n every_o parish_n almost_o among_o they_o have_v their_o own_o patron_n and_o every_o malady_n disease_n or_o calamity_n their_o own_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o run_v to_o and_o as_o their_o doctrine_n have_v rob_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o so_o have_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o pluck_v away_o his_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o creature_n 1._o as_o unto_o angel_n and_o 2._o unto_o saint_n depart_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 3._o unto_o their_o relic_n 4._o unto_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o unto_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o water_n oil_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n worship_n vow_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o and_o god_n of_o his_o due_a glory_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o set_v up_o other_o savior_n and_o mediator_n other_o priest_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o and_o teach_v another_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v command_v then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o antichrist_n and_o adversary_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o abomination_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o these_o that_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v of_o christ_n unless_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v even_o so_o unless_o they_o see_v their_o idolatry_n and_o grope_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o information_n that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n perish_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o grope_v their_o abomination_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o book_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o beguess_v for_o that_o be_v great_a foolishness_n to_o allege_v here_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n lest_o he_o shall_v challenge_v i_o of_o lie_v of_o they_o i_o protest_v therefore_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o shall_v forge_v nor_o fain_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o first_o in_o their_o service_n and_o mass_n book_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la anglicanum_n horae_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1520._o they_o pray_v to_o the_o archangel_n and_o angel_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o defend_v they_o that_o none_o condemn_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o godless_a desire_n and_o from_o unclean_a cogitation_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n from_o pollution_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o evil_n obtain_v all_o gift_n and_o get_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o defence_n in_o this_o world_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hell_n fire_n and_o may_v obtain_v through_o their_o merit_n faith_n patience_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o not_o only_o they_o
that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a